take_v away_o the_o consequent_a to_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n if_o we_o resolve_v this_o text_n into_o simple_a absolute_a proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n 3._o this_o other_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o proposition_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o perfection_n in_o this_o place_n perfection_n be_v expiation_n justification_n sanctification_n consecration_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10_o 14._o for_o to_o perfect_v sinful_a man_n be_v to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o righteous_a holy_a and_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o crellius_n who_o take_v expiation_n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v and_o propitiate_v by_o blood_n and_o something_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v or_o rather_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o in_o both_o which_o place_n its_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o an_z offering_z or_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v 2._o that_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v by_o this_o propitiation_n and_o no_o way_n without_o it_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o with_o the_o priesthood_n law_n be_v make_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v mean_n conduce_v to_o sinful_a man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n nor_o reach_v this_o end_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v save_v no_o sinful_a man_n nor_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o life_n this_o perfection_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n neither_o can_v the_o law_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o 3._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v and_o insert_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o commination_n and_o the_o simple_a word_n law_n in_o this_o place_n include_v in_o the_o compound_n verb_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o great_a error_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translatour_n turn_v under_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n some_o understand_v with_o it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n junius_n translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o different_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o sanctification_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o relative_n it_o not_o to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n and_o with_o they_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o under_o but_o for_o crellius_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o full_o for_o he_o refer_v the_o relative_n as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o word_n priesthood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o render_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o or_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o place_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o under_o or_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v or_o order_a for_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o guide_n order_n direct_v yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o inseparable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a that_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o three_o why_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v and_o insert_v it_o be_v insert_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n especial_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n for_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o the_o one_o can_v exceed_v or_o excel_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o mediator_n or_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o his_o ministration_n to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o so_o officiate_v or_o minister_v as_o to_o procure_v any_o blessing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n or_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n remission_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n or_o other_o may_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o give_v that_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o either_o of_o they_o several_o or_o both_o joint_o do_v god_n any_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sanctification_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a consecration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a priesthood_n to_o which_o this_o be_v subordinate_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v
moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n have_v right_a to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o though_o none_o of_o judah_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o some_o may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v but_o these_o prove_v as_o none_o do_v serve_v so_o none_o can_v jure_fw-la just_o and_o lawful_o do_v it_o for_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v prove_v their_o title_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v because_o moses_n never_o write_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o right_n of_o any_o of_o judah_n to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v either_o express_o deliver_v or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v can_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v it_o but_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v a_o negative_a not_o only_o from_o the_o silence_n but_o also_o from_o exclusive_a term_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a cause_n we_o find_v moses_n not_o only_o silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o also_o speak_v so_o positive_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v he_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o he_o peremptory_o and_o clear_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n of_o all_o other_o tribe_n from_o that_o office_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v this_o business_n so_o that_o he_o make_v augustus_n though_o he_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o this_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o cense_v and_o enrolment_n be_v general_a of_o all_o country_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o judea_n be_v one_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o bring_v mary_n to_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o micah_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n §_o 21._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o tribe_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n be_v rise_v of_o another_o tribe_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v this_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1._o after_o the_o order_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o order_n by_o both_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v evident_a and_o sufficient_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o change_n more_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o by_o our_o translatour_n they_o be_v turn_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o that_o thing_n or_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evidence_v the_o thing_n evidence_v be_v the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o dispose_v it_o must_v needs_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o once_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v this_o evidence_n may_v be_v either_o immediate_a from_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n distinct_o understand_v or_o mediate_o from_o a_o three_o argument_n this_o evidence_n of_o this_o change_n abolition_n abrogation_n be_v mediate_v and_o that_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a be_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v and_o then_o be_v rise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o that_o another_o priest_n arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o 2._o this_o priest_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o this_o proposition_n you_o must_v 1._o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o explication_n 2._o you_o must_v note_v that_o order_n mention_v before_o and_o similitude_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o melchisedec_n by_o order_n be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v like_o both_o to_o aaron_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n this_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o another_o priest_n arise_v you_o must_v know_v that_o his_o rise_n be_v his_o constitution_n manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o officiation_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o he_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o this_o proposition_n consider_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o judah_n but_o after_o another_o order_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v essential_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o priest_n though_o accidental_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o conceit_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o do_v prove_v the_o change_n far_o more_o strong_o and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v far_o great_a the_o second_o proposition_n to_o evidence_n the_o difference_n yet_o to_o be_v far_o great_a inform_v we_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 2._o affirmative_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o the_o negative_a we_o have_v 1._o a_o commandment_n 2._o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 1._o by_o commandment_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o moysaicall_a rite_n prescribe_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o that_o people_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v or_o include_v here_o yet_o these_o be_v principal_o if_o not_o so_o mean_v 2._o this_o commandment_n or_o body_n
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
progress_n have_v lose_v their_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o initiate_v again_o for_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o benefit_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o they_o who_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o apostate_n shall_v be_v like_o bad_a ground_n which_o be_v well_o husband_v prove_v barren_a be_v curse_v and_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o apostate_n render_v themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o faulty_a yet_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o 1._o god_n righteousness_n 2._o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o resolution_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o motive_n from_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n not_o name_v ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o confirmation_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o this_o digression_n finish_v he_o resume_v the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n psal._n 110._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n vii_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 100_o 4._o former_o resume_v the_o scope_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o method_n begin_v with_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 1._o go_v on_o with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o conclude_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o author_n discourse_v 1._o upon_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v melchizedec_n 2._o upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 3_o upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 4._o take_v notice_n from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v and_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o office_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1._o for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o be_v blessing_n and_o tything_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o regal_a power_n they_o be_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n these_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reside_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n from_o who_o he_o do_v derive_v nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o do_v transmit_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v personal_n and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n take_v from_o gen._n 14._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o excellency_n especial_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o his_o tything_n abraham_n so_o great_a a_o person_n whereas_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v but_o tithe_n their_o brethren_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 3._o from_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n die_v but_o melchizedec_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n may_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o this_o great_a priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o infert_n from_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v and_o by_o god_n institution_n another_o priesthood_n and_o another_o other_o then_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a ibid._n 3._o that_o see_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o law_n also_o which_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o see_v the_o legal_a high_a priest_n must_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n this_o great_a and_o new_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v already_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 5._o that_o this_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n must_v be_v after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o another_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n annex_v to_o the_o former_a priesthood_n must_v be_v disannul_v be_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v no_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o antecedent_n context_n he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o direct_o of_o christ_n perfect_a priesthood_n and_o 1._o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o hence_o infer_v that_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v sanctify_v and_o save_v ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mortal_a christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n immortal_a and_o able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v for_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o he_o sum_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o save_v we_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o he_o need_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n do_v he_o offer_v but_o once_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n ver_fw-la 27._o 4._o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n after_o the_o law_n confirm_v priest_n have_v no_o infirmity_n be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o that_o be_v there_o confirm_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unsported_a be_v rise_v again_o immortal_a ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o of_o the_o psalm_n when_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v confirm_v he_o chap._n viii_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o
from_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v profess_v hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o so_o be_v or_o imply_v at_o least_o a_o refusal_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rejection_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o profess_v or_o at_o least_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o receive_v but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v harden_v and_o stand_v unmoved_a against_o all_o former_a conviction_n this_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a sense_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o as_o a_o not_o yield_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n unto_o belief_n and_o profession_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o a_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o reason_n join_v with_o some_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v cause_v either_o from_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o contrary_a motive_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o which_o may_v be_v call_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v oâ—_n from_o the_o pure_a malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o from_o both_o now_o to_o prevent_v all_o these_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a for_o apostasy_n to_o come_v in_o for_o frequent_a proposal_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o a_o continual_a mitring_n up_o to_o holy_a duty_n be_v effectual_a cause_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o our_o perseverance_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n and_o we_o must_v prevent_v apostasy_n because_o without_o final_a perseverance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n for_o ver._n 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v some_o what_o different_a for_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n house_n the_o same_o with_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o text_n only_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o hypostasis_fw-la turn_v confidence_n may_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v of_o it_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o firm_a stand_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o firm_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v for_o though_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v a_o firm_a existence_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o firm_a fix_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o be_v remove_v 4._o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o and_o attain_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n merit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o penalty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o fall_v off_o we_o must_v needs_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n merit_v §_o 15._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v provoke_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o take_v in_o the_o former_a word_n with_o this_o of_o provocation_n 2._o though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v whether_o all_o their_o father_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n or_o no_o yet_o he_o observe_v that_o only_o some_o not_o all_o do_v provoke_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o their_o father_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v provoke_v god_n likewise_o and_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o e_o must_v will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o of_o apostasy_n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o here_o presuppose_v be_v that_o harden_v the_o heart_n will_v provoke_v the_o proposition_n here_o deliver_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o their_o father_n do_v provoke_v 2._o that_o all_o do_v not_o provoke_v that_o which_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o infer_v be_v this_o as_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o provoke_v lest_o this_o discourse_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a and_o effectual_a let_v we_o first_o inquire_v what_o this_o provodation_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o signify_v contention_n contradiction_n and_o exacerbation_n and_o so_o they_o turn_v it_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v their_o translation_n and_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n 1._o compound_v 2._o derivative_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bitter_a as_o meâ—â—s_n or_o drink_n be_v biâ—â—er_o to_o the_o taste_n the_o signification_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mephorical_a and_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bitter_a be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o taste_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v either_o proper_a and_o so_o translate_v as_o in_o meribah_n and_o massa_n or_o anellâ—tive_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o this_o provocation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o at_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n yet_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o sin_n sin_n every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v law_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o the_o sinuer_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o provoke_v than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o engagement_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v and_o this_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o for_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o it_o but_o provok_v god_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o execution_n this_o particular_a consequent_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o here_o
and_o strict_a judge_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o be_v propitiate_v and_o atone_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n above_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o propitiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o accept_v of_o god_n man_n sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o god_n reconcileable_a and_o without_o this_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v no_o come_n near_o this_o throne_n if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a mount_n sinai_n a_o mount_n of_o darkness_n thunder_n lightning_n and_o terror_n but_o mount_v zion_n a_o mount_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v god_n wrath_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o though_o we_o may_v just_o be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o our_o high-priest_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v to_o come_v be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o approach_v for_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v with_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v with_o great_a confidence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o cap._n 3._o 12._o but_o suppose_v we_o come_v what_o may_v we_o expect_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n all_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n for_o we_o always_o have_v need_n of_o help_n yet_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a need_n than_o at_o other_o season_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seasonable_a help_n help_v in_o due_a season_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o most_o needful_a to_o afford_v this_o help_n must_v need_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n whereby_o sin_n past_a be_v pardon_v and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n with_o assistance_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v obtain_v and_o without_o this_o help_n mercy_n pardon_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n eternal_a rest_n but_o by_o it_o we_o assure_o may_v so_o that_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o so_o enter_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o come_v short_a the_o fault_n will_v be_v our_o own_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v help_n by_o our_o continual_a and_o instant_a supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n deliver_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n 1._o what_o the_o duty_n be_v which_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o if_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n 2._o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n 3._o so_o merciful_a and_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o so_o ready_a to_o procure_v we_o help_v when_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v we_o not_o only_o with_o all_o diligence_n but_o with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n labour_v to_o persevere_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o these_o four_o first_o chapter_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n 2._o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o intend_a subject_n yet_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n yet_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o prophetic_a faculty_n 3._o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o urge_v so_o strong_o upon_o we_o from_o his_o prophetical_a excellency_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o regal_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o in_o the_o press_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal._n 95._o where_o he_o â—_o sex_v forth_o the_o example_n most_o clear_o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o these_o hebrrews_n 5._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o such_o art_n that_o it_o not_o only_o seru_v for_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n follow_v concern_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a transition_n chap._n v._o ver._n i._n for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n §_o 1._o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v and_o i_o find_v the_o agreement_n to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n 2._o more_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o former_a prophet_n angel_n and_o moses_n and_o thereupon_o have_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o constancy_n he_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o â—ar_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persevere_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n the_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n for_o which_o many_o time_n be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v for_o see_v he_o have_v former_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n here_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n quality_n and_o power_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n this_o particular_a refer_v to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o discourse_n that_o follow_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o high_a conceit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v their_o high_a esteem_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n as_o far_o above_o all_o other_o the_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o confirm_v it_o 3._o apply_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o his_o call_v and_o order_n his_o ministration_n and_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o continue_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o after_o this_o confirmation_n finish_v he_o proceed_v in_o cap._n 10._o 19_o to_o application_n which_o be_v make_v principal_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o the_o order_n
labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n to_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o tithe_n be_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o man_n good_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o good_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n ver._n 4._o for_o these_o be_v good_n yet_o 1._o neither_o the_o good_n of_o his_o confederate_n nor_o 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n but_o 3._o his_o own_o good_n which_o be_v just_o his_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a war_n by_o which_o law_n indeed_o the_o good_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n recover_v and_o possess_v upon_o the_o victory_n be_v his_o yet_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n mention_v gen._n 14._o 23._o he_o refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o but_o whether_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o free_o to_o that_o king_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o these_o good_n be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v evident_a from_o mose_n law_n and_o also_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o labourer_n meat_n and_o his_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7._o carnal_a thing_n due_a for_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o the_o livelihood_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6._o 6._o from_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n 1._o that_o tithe_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o they_o be_v pay_v in_o abraham_n time_n long_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jewish_a and_o levitical_a as_o though_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v pay_v they_o and_o melchisedec_n the_o first_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o be_v due_a or_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o part_n of_o our_o time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v due_a and_o give_v to_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o acompetent_a portion_n of_o our_o good_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o time_n and_o proprietary_n of_o our_o good_n yet_o that_o to_o give_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v that_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o determinate_a part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o positive_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o gentile_n shall_v agree_v upon_o this_o proportion_n see_v its_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n for_o though_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o general_a practice_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o these_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a allowance_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o give_v immediate_o to_o god_n but_o to_o such_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v represent_v god_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n 5._o as_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v find_v out_o a_o better_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n than_o the_o seven_o part_n so_o never_o any_o can_v evince_v a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o man_n good_n for_o god_n service_n than_o the_o ten_o part_n 6._o though_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o ten_o can_v so_o well_o be_v give_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o more_o general_a right_n or_o practice_v if_o so_o be_v a_o competency_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n be_v allow_v 7._o under_o the_o law_n they_o never_o give_v less_o though_o they_o give_v more_o than_o the_o ten_o 8._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o require_v the_o ten_o because_o whilst_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n stand_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o law_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n neither_o be_v christian_a religion_n establish_v and_o complete_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o in_o any_o place_n though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n be_v due_a from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o 9_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n be_v always_o due_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n hire_n and_o wage_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a benevolence_n or_o free-will-offering_a 10._o the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n give_v only_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n and_o not_o of_o his_o good_n at_o mamre_n be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o no_o good_n but_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v he_o 11._o though_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v this_o maintenance_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o 12._o though_o this_o maintenance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o deny_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o be_v due_a only_o to_o these_o 13._o though_o these_o tithe_n where_o they_o be_v general_o and_o constant_o pay_v may_v be_v call_v a_o lay-fee_n as_o our_o law_n call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o who_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v they_o be_v determine_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o fee_n and_o though_o there_o be_v doubt_n make_v whether_o the_o propriety_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n or_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a law_n the_o propriety_n be_v in_o god_n and_o both_o such_o as_o alienate_v they_o and_o such_o as_o purchase_v and_o keep_v they_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o leave_v the_o people_n who_o pay_v they_o destitute_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o competent_a mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a for_o though_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o lay-fee_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n 14._o though_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n a_o comfortable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o minister_n yet_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o this_o of_o tithe_n if_o composition_n custom_n prescription_n and_o the_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a disposal_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n where_o they_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a end_n must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o enemy_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o censure_v they_o as_o anti-christian_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n in_o god_n harvest_n yet_o like_o they_o well_o enough_o and_o judge_v they_o good_a and_o lawful_a if_o they_o themselves_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o they_o §_o 8._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o notation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n
that_o respect_n fit_a to_o represent_v and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o everliving_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n until_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o translation_n than_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o full_a and_o lively_a yet_o this_o we_o find_v not_o clear_o testify_v any_o where_o of_o he_o some_o think_v that_o the_o taxis_fw-la or_o order_v of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o §_o 16._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o this_o be_v another_o agrument_n and_o in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o who_o so_o receive_v tithe_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o so_o tithe_n other_o that_o he_o tythe_v himself_o but_o melchisedec_n so_o tythe_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tythe_v by_o any_o superior_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o tithe_n his_o brethren_n that_o himself_o be_v tythe_v therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o and_o tythe_v he_o and_o levi_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v melchisedec_n tythe_v levi_n and_o in_o he_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a to_o say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o abate_v somewhat_o in_o his_o expression_n by_o add_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o by_o a_o trope_n he_o may_v so_o say_v though_o proper_o he_o can_v not_o because_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v then_o actual_o but_o only_o virtual_o exist_v in_o his_o cause_n this_o so_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n for_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o christ_n 1._o be_v not_o mere_o man._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a propagation_n 3._o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o so_o can_v not_o pay_v tithe_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a than_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o reward_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o levi_n or_o his_o sacerdotal_a posterity_n and_o so_o as_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n he_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v true_o account_v as_o one_o person_n and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o many_o case_n after_o that_o they_o actual_o exist_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o identity_n the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 17._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v melchisedec_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o as_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4_o so_o now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o word_n of_o that_o text_n another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o though_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n and_o adjective_n another_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o another_o priest_n distinct_a not_o only_o from_o aaron_n but_o from_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n which_o he_o discourse_v upon_o be_v that_o after_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o this_o propose_a he_o infer_v several_a conclusion_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o to_o ground_v this_o discourse_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v perfection_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v interrogative_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o hypothetical_a or_o connex_v axiom_n be_v negative_a and_o the_o negation_n be_v more_o vehement_a and_o peremptory_a for_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n so_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o aaron_n that_o priesthood_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o alteration_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o these_o word_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v find_v in_o this_o 11_o ver_fw-la by_o be_v of_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v more_o full_o and_o express_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 1._o why_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o why_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o the_o former_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4._o he_o join_v both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a priesthood_n and_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a law_n according_a to_o which_o be_v make_v they_o must_v minister_v 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n infer_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n then_o there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n must_v rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a and_o undoubtful_a the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v david_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o express_o and_o whole_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o employ_v consequential_o for_o if_o god_n constitute_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o then_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n 7._o this_o syllogism_n be_v compound_v and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o connex_v which_o
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
to_o null_n and_o abrogate_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n upon_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o condemn_a vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o duty_n sometime_o a_o reward_n and_o privilege_n give_v for_o christ_n merit_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v for_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o divine_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o than_o we_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o a_o engagement_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v effectual_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o child_n be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a reward_n and_o special_a privilege_n and_o presuppose_v the_o former_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o party_n perform_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v acccess_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v either_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o represent_v himself_o very_o terrible_a as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o as_o that_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o present_a death_n the_o people_n must_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n only_a moses_n may_v come_v near_o and_o ascend_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o he_o may_v allude_v unto_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n as_o a_o leper_n or_o one_o defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o other_o way_n may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v with_o god_n people_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v but_o upon_o their_o purification_n finish_v they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n unpolluted_a servant_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o so_o in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o before_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o be_v danger_n though_o even_o then_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v like_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o beat_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o have_v liberty_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v their_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o service_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o mean_v yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o approach_n be_v not_o so_o nigh_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o approach_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o far_o more_o excellent_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n if_o legal_o clean_a or_o cleanse_v and_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n escape_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o enjoy_v some_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o continue_v spiritual_o unclean_a guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a penalty_n be_v far_o from_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n remain_v unjustified_a unsanctified_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a comfort_n neither_o can_v they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n some_o do_v make_v these_o word_n a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o for_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n presuppose_v the_o party_n approach_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o we_o draw_v nigh_o and_o this_o privilege_n do_v prove_v perfection_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o by_o what_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o divide_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n till_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n so_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o serious_a intention_n to_o save_v man_n for_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n can_v have_v justify_v man_n and_o so_o give_v life_n he_o have_v never_o send_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o both_o christ_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o because_o both_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a therefore_o he_o decree_v
to_o bring_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o save_v §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11_o 2._o because_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n 3._o because_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o perpetual_a sanctification_n abide_v for_o ever_o now_o he_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n we_o find_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o these_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o major_a proposition_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o assumption_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 22._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v ellyptical_a and_o therefore_o supply_v and_o make_v out_o by_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n than_o he_o be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o è_fw-fr coâ—tâ—â—_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o imply_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o this_o major_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n one_o in_o quality_n another_o in_o quantity_n in_o quality_n a_o dissimilitude_n one_o priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n another_o without_o in_o quantity_n he_o that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 20_o &_o 22._o out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o presuppose_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v several_a way_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o some_o may_v be_v make_v by_o divine_a designation_n and_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n some_o may_v be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o both_o without_o a_o oath_n some_o may_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o any_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o officer_n and_o priest_n be_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o constitution_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a power_n for_o some_o more_o excellent_a end_n the_o assumption_n follow_v ver._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v close_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o minor_n but_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n the_o minor_a deny_v the_o one_o priest_n and_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o of_o levi_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o dislike_v the_o one_o as_o make_v without_o the_o other_o as_o make_v with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o dissimilitude_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o express_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o in_o his_o constitution_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n the_o only_a authentical_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o party_n swear_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o imply_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o then_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o everlasting_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v his_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o or_o rather_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o priest_n that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n because_o he_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v his_o people_n which_o no_o other_o priest_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a confirmation_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o christ._n for_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v their_o priest_n they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o priesthood_n by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n the_o thing_n confirm_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o god_n may_v have_v make_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v change_v but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v that_o be_v change_v but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o priest_n join_v with_o he_o or_o come_v after_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o this_o oath_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o settle_v in_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n nor_o any_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o oath_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n no_o priest_n or_o take_v away_o his_o priesthood_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v discover_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o high_o reward_v he_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man._n for_o by_o this_o oath_n know_v unto_o man_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v and_o prove_v his_o super-excellency_n he_o have_v indeed_o touch_v upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o seem_v here_o to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o accurate_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o another_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o now_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o be_v the_o eternal_a effectual_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o by_o oath_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n efficacy_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o the_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o we_o have_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o manifest_a the_o difference_n and_o so_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v comparative_o for_o by_o comparison_n both_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o the_o imparity_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o multitude_n 2._o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o multitude_n their_o multitude_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o their_o mortality_n they_o die_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v death_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mortal_a and_o die_v one_o after_o another_o and_o none_o can_v possess_v and_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n long_o but_o must_v transmit_v it_o to_o another_o aaron_n first_o unto_o his_o son_n than_o his_o son_n to_o a_o three_o and_o that_o to_o a_o four_o and_o so_o to_o the_o last_o highpriest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v all_o joint_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o man_n and_o many_o priest_n physical_o and_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o corporation_n and_o society_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a immortality_n nor_o real_a perpetuity_n this_o be_v their_o imperfection_n christ_n perfection_n be_v that_o he_o continue_v ever_o ver._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o conâ—inâ—uth_n ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a and_o here_o the_o discretive_a but_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o continue_v not_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o reason_n and_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 1._o this_o man_n continue_v ever_o where_o 1._o by_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o man_n though_o this_o man_n this_o individual_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o never_o any_o be_v he_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o that_o be_v live_v ever_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o die_v yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o become_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dirth_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 2._o this_o man_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o word_n translate_v unchangeable_a may_v be_v understand_v 1._o so_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalam_n will_n not_o repent_v or_o change_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o change_v to_o another_o order_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v in_o this_o one_o individual_a man_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o this_o follow_v clear_o for_o if_o he_o individual_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o by_o oath_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v immortal_a than_o his_o priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o he_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o another_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n do_v thus_o continue_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n §_o 26._o this_o excellency_n be_v yet_o more_o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o perpetuity_n and_o efficacy_n meet_v in_o one_o the_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o efficacy_n ver._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seeing_z be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o where_o from_o his_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n he_o infer_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o both_o his_o super-excellency_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o ability_n to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o active_a power_n 2._o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o work_v effectual_o 1._o his_o active_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v some_o excellent_a effect_n and_o reach_v some_o glorious_a end_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a nay_o supernatural_a
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâ—er_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n â—e_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o never_o remember_v they_o never_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o never_o cease_v his_o mediation_n till_o he_o have_v full_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o bless_v we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v man_n desire_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o can_v he_o want_v which_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o he_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sweet_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o live_v there_o and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n until_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a and_o wonderful_o revive_v and_o refresh_v a_o bruise_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o sin_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o how_o great_a be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n how_o weak_a our_o faith_n how_o languish_v our_o hope_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o this_o covenant_n this_o priest_n this_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o highpriest_n and_o from_o pure_a mercy_n and_o how_o happy_a we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n effectual_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o total_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n pure_a free_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o many_o and_o grievous_a be_v our_o sin_n great_a be_v our_o danger_n and_o none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o this_o great_a mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n yet_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o without_o his_o help_n and_o ministry_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v god_n have_v do_v much_o to_o save_v we_o and_o have_v bring_v eternal_a life_n near_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o because_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o lord_n put_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o know_v thou_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a that_o so_o thou_o may_v merciful_o pardon_v our_o unrighteousness_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o amen_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n thereof_o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v only_o in_o general_a and_o brief_o mention_v for_o he_o employ_v there_o that_o a_o priest_n once_o make_v and_o consecrate_v must_v have_v a_o sanctuary_n must_v minister_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o these_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o both_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o both_o the_o priest_n &_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n expiation-offering_a of_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o the_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o it_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man._n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_a whereby_o this_o part_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o 8_o in_o this_o 9th_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o excellent_a service_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v how_o excellent_a this_o piece_n of_o service_n be_v the_o method_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n especial_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n perform_v therein_o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o 11_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o anti-typical_a sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o both_o absolute_o and_o sometime_o comparative_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o comparative_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o general_a analysis_n the_o particular_a you_o may_v expect_v both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o explication_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n do_v offer_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o the_o levitical_a but_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o very_o effectual_o and_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o 10_o §_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o introduction_n ver._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o connexion_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n then_o very_o or_o according_a to_o the_o original_a therefore_o very_o and_o so_o vatablus_n beza_n junius_n translate_v by_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o from_o the_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o must_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v therein_o this_o brief_o for_o the_o connexion_n it_o follow_v 2._o the_o former_a have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n the_o first_o the_o original_a express_v no_o more_o not_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o first_o priesthood_n or_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v mean_v some_o copy_n express_o read_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n but_o most_o reject_v that_o and_o supply_v the_o ellipsis_n by_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a
the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a by_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a building_n with_o all_o the_o part_n especial_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o parable_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n or_o shadow_n represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n some_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o resemble_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n resemble_v as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n more_o easy_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thing_n easy_o know_v and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o secret_a so_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v visible_a and_o easy_o perceive_v and_o know_v yet_o so_o make_v as_o to_o signify_v far_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o be_v the_o service_n therein_o perform_v and_o all_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o service_n accomplish_v in_o it_o for_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v very_o imperfect_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a as_o a_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n and_o to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o represent_v shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o then_o to_o cease_v and_o vanish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n every_o religious_a building_n and_o all_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n present_a in_o they_o so_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n and_o see_v this_o and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v as_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o must_v be_v offer_v they_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o proposition_n be_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_v they_o who_o do_v the_o service_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o benefit_n here_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o such_o as_o do_v the_o service_n to_o perfect_v be_v to_o sanctify_v free_a man_n from_o sin_n reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o derive_v some_o happiness_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o also_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a sanctification_n the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v sanctify_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v have_v some_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n prevent_v or_o avert_v or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n conscious_a of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a gild_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o obtain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o in_o perform_v these_o service_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n look_v far_o beyond_o these_o figure_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v may_v obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v so_o much_o disesteem_n all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v blameless_a and_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v so_o high_o value_v and_o so_o much_o long_o after_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a power_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o hebrew_n must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substance_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o imperfection_n follow_v ver._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n und_fw-ge divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o grammatical_a congruity_n and_o good_a construction_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n be_v obscure_a 〈◊〉_d the_o print_a book_n differ_v and_o so_o do_v the_o translation_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o some_o error_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o syriack_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o religious_a and_o by_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o some_o extend_v the_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a allow_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n baptism_n or_o wash_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a and_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v by_o water_n only_o some_o by_o blood_n some_o by_o other_o thing_n mix_v with_o water_n some_o with_o sprinkle_v some_o with_o bathe_v some_o with_o wash_v another_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v legal_a cleanse_v and_o purification_n and_o because_o there_o be_v other_o rite_n he_o sum_n they_o up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n ordinance_n which_o be_v carnal_a the_o word_n for_o ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o some_o translate_v it_o justification_n that_o be_v legal_a sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v express_v these_o ordinance_n with_o the_o offering_n meat_n drink_n wash_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a sensible_a bodily_a and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n and_o bodily_a thing_n this_o epithet_n carnal_a be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n or_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o this_o first_o proposition_n belong_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o signify_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o legal_a service_n in_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o second_o imperfection_n the_o second_o proposition_n these_o rite_n and_o this_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a why_o be_v they_o observe_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v impose_v till_o a_o better_a time_n a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v impose_v be_v to_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o ceremonious_a manner_n for_o the_o divine_a precept_n make_v the_o observation_n necessary_a some_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o imply_v they_o be_v a_o yoke_n or_o burden_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o whether_o this_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v be_v a_o question_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n
which_o take_v away_o these_o rite_n not_o as_o sinful_a but_o as_o imperfect_a and_o then_o useless_a when_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o service_n be_v institute_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v perfection_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n they_o tuâ—â—_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o perfect_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o therefore_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o perfeâ—â—â—â—_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o evermore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o serviâ—_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v 3._o it_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o these_o service_n but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o service_n the_o anti-typical_a follow_v and_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n ver._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o type_n so_o here_o in_o the_o anti-type_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n perfect_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o highpriest_n 2._o a_o tabernacle_n with_o two_o sanctuary_n 3._o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n and_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v but_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a levitical_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o be_v to_o perform_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n 4._o that_o see_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n which_o can_v procure_v the_o great_a good_a promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o reach_v 6._o that_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o text._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n 1._o christ_n come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n 3._o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o this_o highpriest_n 4._o the_o first_o most_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christian_a highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v exhibit_v present_a and_o consecrate_v 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v he_o be_v a_o complete_a highpriest_n both_o these_o be_v demonstrative_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o especial_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z and_o ministry_n to_o procure_v some_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o people_n want_v desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o yet_o they_o can_v proâ—â—â—â—_n no_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n therefore_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o do_v procure_v for_o his_o people_n far_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o 1._o by_o good_a thing_n understand_v those_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v thereupon_o 2._o these_o good_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v chap._n 10._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o world_n 〈…〉_z be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o abide_n 〈…〉_z i_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z long_o after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o life_n this_o city_n this_o glory_n to_o come_v again_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o the_o sense_n therefore_o may_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n effectual_o procure_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o present_a and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a as_o not_o be_v of_o that_o building_n to_o be_v great_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n iâ—_n of_o quantity_n then_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v far_o large_a and_o so_o heaven_n where_o christ_n do_v minister_v be_v if_o of_o quality_n than_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o so_o great_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o it_o â—â—_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n but_o of_o a_o far_o better_a the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o direction_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o workman_n and_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n so_o his_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o highpriest_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o diâ—_n but_o imperfect_o represent_v this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o though_o the_o most_o sacted_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v 1._o what_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v 2._o whitherto_o these_o word_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v first_o some_o think_v this_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v other_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a
form_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_v death_n and_o punishment_n or_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o this_o to_o the_o pollution_n by_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o read_v num._n 19_o 18._o for_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o bone_n or_o one_o slay_v or_o one_o dead_a or_o a_o grave_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v our_o soul_n do_v come_v too_o near_o unto_o or_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o do_v touch_v something_o that_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o far_o below_o itself_o and_o so_o debase_v and_o defile_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o not_o only_o guilty_a but_o unholy_a and_o unfit_a for_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o to_o purge_v this_o conscience_n be_v to_o free_v this_o soul_n thus_o conscious_a of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o impurity_n and_o other_o sad_a consequent_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thereupon_o the_o sinner_n be_v neither_o liable_a to_o punishment_n or_o debar_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o purge_n be_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o want_n whereof_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o follow_v upon_o a_o former_a demerit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o leave_v inherent_o pollute_v and_o unsanctified_a he_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o we_o can_v true_o thus_o imagine_v if_o want_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o former_a sin_n if_o we_o be_v once_o thus_o purge_v there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n once_o pardon_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n for_o we_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n 4._o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n follow_v upon_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o the_o law_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n or_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sanctify_a people_n for_o to_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v and_o presume_v to_o enter_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v or_o purify_v he_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o that_o which_o answer_v unto_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o god_n propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o love_a father_n this_o same_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v light_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v presuppose_v we_o justify_v sanctify_a reconcile_a adopt_a there_o be_v degree_n as_o of_o this_o cleanse_n so_o of_o this_o serve_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v full_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o far_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o itself_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o effect_v predicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o rare_a and_o noble_a cause_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v blood_n yet_o no_o blood_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o reach_v this_o effect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o mediate_a effect_n of_o this_o blood_n thus_o shed_v and_o present_v to_o god_n for_o one_o immediate_a effect_n antecedent_n to_o this_o be_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o obtain_v and_o find_v eternal_a expiation_n by_o this_o blood_n he_o can_v never_o by_o it_o have_v purge_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o blood_n have_v this_o power_n first_o and_o then_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o he_o find_v a_o subject_a right_o dispose_v which_o be_v a_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o pledge_v this_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o purge_v actual_o consider_v presuppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v offer_v accept_v as_o a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v purge_v penitent_a and_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n describe_v and_o prescribe_v numb_a 19_o for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a must_v be_v willing_a desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o ash_n mix_v with_o water_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o ash_n with_o water_n sprinkle_v do_v cleanse_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a do_v purge_v the_o three_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o effectual_o and_o full_o but_o join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o proposition_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh._n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n imply_v that_o the_o expiation_n by_o blood_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a filth_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v both_o and_o here_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a purge_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v this_o remedy_n and_o set_v open_a this_o fountain_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n o_o bless_a blood_n o_o happy_a man_n o_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n wash_v and_o bathe_v thyself_o here_o every_o day_n here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v the_o torment_a conscience_n quiet_v the_o filthy_a soul_n wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n with_o her_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n careless_a of_o our_o purification_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o defile_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o text_n something_o further_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divine_a institution_n oâ—_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 1._o that_o neither_o be_v physical_a will_v be_v grant_v 2._o that_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o ash_n nor_o sprinkle_v have_v any_o moral_a spiritual_a intrinsical_a virtue_n
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n for_o such_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n the_o thing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o time_n be_v when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v the_o action_n describe_v more_o full_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o exod._n 24._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o action_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v to_o ratify_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o history_n inform_v 1._o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v 2._o this_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v both_o because_o god_n have_v make_v and_o instimt_v it_o by_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n which_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n the_o observation_n whereof_o god_n do_v stipulate_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o prerequire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v either_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v orattain_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n promise_v 3._o this_o covenant_n once_o make_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a and_o as_o this_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o now_o covenant_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n or_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o principal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o his_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v actual_o remit_v if_o not_o by_o this_o blood_n make_v remissible_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v fix_v both_o these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n be_v very_o different_a §_o 19_o as_o there_o be_v several_a ceremonial_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o confirmation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o ordian_v for_o purification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o explicate_v and_o full_a comparison_n in_o quality_n and_o both_o the_o part_n be_v express_v for_o we_o find_v 1._o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o several_a thing_n with_o blood_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v purification_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n for_o remission_n 1._o several_a thing_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o thing_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v either_o name_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o general_a term_n yet_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n the_o general_a term_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o abate_v particle_n be_v almost_o which_o signify_v that_o many_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v except_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v purge_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o oil_n and_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 38._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v there_o signify_v or_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o purge_v or_o sanctification_n this_o here_o mention_v be_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o consecration_n of_o sanctification_n or_o explation_n consecration_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n sanctification_n be_v a_o purge_n from_o pollution_n expiation_n be_v a_o free_n from_o guilt_n these_o two_o last_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o principal_o yet_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o common_a or_o pollute_a as_o common_a they_o be_v purge_v by_o consecration_n as_o pollute_v by_o re-consecration_n person_n be_v impure_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o guilty_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o expiate_a blood_n sprinkle_v some_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o thing_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o by_o blood_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v himself_o pollute_v pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o this_o be_v something_o though_o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v because_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o blood_n shed_v 2._o remission_n 3._o no_o blood_n shed_v no_o remission_n 1._o by_o blood_n shed_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o shed_v but_o usual_o sprinkle_v before_o it_o can_v purge_v 2._o remission_n may_v be_v consecration_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o pollution_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o remission_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o free_v a_o person_n from_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n any_o cleanse_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n of_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o remission_n blood_n shed_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o as_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o causality_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o moral_a by_o this_o god_n even_o then_o do_v signify_v
but_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n by_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o it_o can_v perfect_v or_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o do_v use_v or_o observe_v they_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o law_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v christ_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 11._o where_o we_o â—ead_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n christ_n be_v represent_v of_o old_a not_o only_o by_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o thing_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o former_a time_n have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o shadow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remind_v they_o often_o of_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o desire_v he_o long_o for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o these_o think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v take_v from_o limmer_v which_o first_o make_v a_o rude_a draught_n &_o after_o that_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v a_o more_o full_a distinct_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v this_o they_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a as_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o far_o more_o clear_o their_o light_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n â—_z like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n already_o rise_v yet_o other_o do_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o image_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a figuration_n the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n signify_v ipse_fw-la and_o turn_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o law_n this_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n that_o be_v do_v prescribe_v certain_a shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n that_o be_v ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o shadow_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o people_n though_o not_o so_o happy_a as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n neither_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o the_o clear_a representation_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n exhibition_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o sacrifice_n offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 2._o their_o impotency_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o by_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o principal_o intend_v be_v those_o anniversary_n offering_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n between_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o for_o as_o year_n succeed_v after_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o these_o offering_n 2._o these_o sacrifice_n as_o cause_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o such_o as_o god_n intend_v for_o they_o do_v legal_o expiate_v and_o shadow_v out_o and_o continual_o remind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o free_a eternal_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o party_n who_o may_v expect_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v humble_a and_o afflict_v themselves_o at_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o expiation_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worshipper_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v the_o service_n chap._n 9_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o impotency_n imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a word_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o how_o can_v shadow_n have_v any_o such_o causal_a power_n as_o the_o substance_n have_v this_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o substantial_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v exceed_o wrong_a themselves_o and_o prejudice_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o these_o and_o look_v not_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o when_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o who_o can_v benefit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o this_o impotency_n be_v full_o express_v by_o a_o peremptory_a negation_n for_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a perfect_a this_o effect_n be_v too_o noble_a and_o far_o and_o very_o far_o above_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oâ—_n the_o law_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o can_v have_v purge_v away_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o non-cessation_n and_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o they_o and_o thence_o infer_v their_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o
instance_n because_o the_o former_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o to_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n so_o large_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o enlarge_v his_o letter_n till_o it_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n 3._o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o need_n be_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o certain_a former_a worthy_n 2._o their_o rare_a exploit_n 3._o their_o many_o suffering_n 4._o their_o deed_n and_o suffering_n issue_v from_o faith_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v believe_v do_v these_o work_n and_o suffer_v 6._o god_n benignity_n to_o we_o who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contract_v much_o matter_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o express_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n as_o for_o the_o person_n commend_v for_o their_o faith_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o name_n some_o by_o a_o general_a term_n express_v their_o office_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o name_v but_o six_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a 3._o among_o these_o we_o have_v four_o judge_n one_o prophet_n one_o king_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n a_o prophet_n the_o person_n not_o mention_v by_o name_n but_o signify_v by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v prophet_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v intend_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v needless_o tedious_a and_o say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v sufficient_a most_o expedient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n this_o be_v a_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v instance_a and_o amplify_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o know_v §_o 32._o these_o be_v the_o person_n their_o rare_a exploit_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver._n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v strong_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v do_v great_a thing_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n suffer_v great_a affliction_n be_v here_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o brief_o relate_v yet_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o attribution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n former_o name_v and_o mention_v for_o of_o these_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v it_o say_v who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o chief_a intention_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o effect_n be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o faith_n as_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o and_o to_o inform_v these_o hebrew_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n though_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a david_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a who_o subdue_v the_o philistine_n edomite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n for_o to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v just_a 2._o that_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n and_o many_o time_n the_o warrant_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o sometime_o he_o have_v direction_n from_o god_n who_o be_v first_o consult_v 4._o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o upon_o his_o god_n 5._o the_o victory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o victorious_a party_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n subdue_v be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o law_n so_o that_o both_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o these_o victory_n which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a because_o give_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o god_n other_o may_v prove_v conqueror_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a people_n and_o offender_n who_o they_o cruel_o punish_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v wicked_a person_n themselves_o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o military_a power_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o david_n be_v general_n in_o war_n and_o judge_n in_o peace_n they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v victorious_a in_o their_o war_n and_o just_a in_o their_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o protect_v their_o just_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o injurious_a this_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v judicial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o do_v of_o righteousness_n their_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o mere_o that_o they_o do_v some_o few_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o many_o wicked_a prince_n do_v but_o these_o do_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n constant_o and_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o the_o more_o their_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o righteousness_n for_o faith_n must_v needs_o effectual_o incline_v they_o unto_o it_o 3._o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v promise_n by_o promise_n understand_v thing_n promise_v and_o these_o not_o general_a but_o particular_a to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o joshua_n the_o land_n of_o caâ—aan_n be_v promise_v yet_o not_o give_v not_o enjoy_v only_o their_o posterity_n under_o joshua_n obtain_v that_o promise_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v not_o exhibit_v till_o many_o year_n after_o these_o be_v more_o general_a promise_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o eminent_a mercy_n particular_a of_o victory_n deliverance_n peace_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o mean_n without_o faith_n have_v be_v insufficient_a this_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o god_n promise_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v perform_v 4._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o daniel_n samson_n slay_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o do_v david_n daniel_n be_v save_v from_o the_o hungry_a fierce_a lion_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o den_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v devour_v this_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n from_o his_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o darius_n my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o dan._n 6._o 22._o this_o preservation_n be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o intermit_v his_o constant_a devotion_n and_o his_o supplication_n unto_o his_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o resolve_v to_o observe_v the_o just_a command_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o faith_n
method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o this_o manifest_a he_o infer_v the_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v away_o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o severe_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o not_o so_o that_o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o use._n this_o argument_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o that_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n whereby_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n 3._o their_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n 2._o the_o fear_v it_o cause_v in_o israel_n and_o moses_n 3._o their_o freedom_n from_o it_o according_a to_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 2._o be_v terrible_a it_o cause_v both_o israel_n and_o moses_n to_o fear_v exceed_o 3._o these_o hebrew_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n 1._o for_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o particular_a sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n the_o desert_n this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v palpabilis_fw-la tactilis_fw-la touchable_a or_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a a_o mountain_n bodily_a accessible_a though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o hill_n and_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n ver._n 25._o this_o place_n be_v not_o terrible_a in_o itself_o but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v vulcan_n as_o upon_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n the_o pike_n of_o tenariff_n and_o many_o in_o america_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v usual_a but_o this_o burn_v be_v extraordinary_a at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o mountain_n then_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 23._o yea_o it_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 11._o as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o combustible_a world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o flame_a fire_n give_v light_a but_o there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o smoke_n which_o cover_v the_o mountain_n for_o â—as_v before_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n deut._n 4._o 11._o for_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o there_o be_v also_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n beside_o there_o be_v tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n do_v increase_v the_o terror_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o trumpet_n do_v summon_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o doom_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o legislative_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trumpet_n to_o convent_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n a_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v loud_a and_o miraculous_a when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n for_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a majestic_a terrible_a like_a thunder_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v dreadful_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o matter_n this_o dread_a and_o terror_n do_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o again_o they_o say_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v deut._n 5._o 25._o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o chap._n 18._o 16._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n endure_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o most_o dreadful_a word_n that_o ever_o god_n speak_v or_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o terror_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o line_n draw_v and_o a_o range_v fix_v to_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v these_o bound_n beforehand_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n come_v within_o the_o range_v they_o be_v strike_v dead_a instant_o by_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o that_o they_o inight_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v 2._o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o more_o the_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o see_v the_o very_a promulgation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a how_o dreadful_a must_v the_o transgression_n be_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o exod_n 20._o 20._o 4._o this_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o little_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o law_n which_o do_v so_o strict_o command_v and_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o that_o great_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o more_o comfortable_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 9_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v they_o thus_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o these_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o always_o uniform_a &_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n divers_a may_v signify_v such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o different_a among_o themselves_o as_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v new_a or_o absurd_a and_o such_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v new_a because_o invent_v and_o vent_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o absurd_a because_o all_o such_o be_v irrational_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o gross_a they_o be_v also_o strange_a as_o have_v not_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o stamp_n and_o quality_n by_o these_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o morinthians_n and_o cerinthian_o who_o attempt_v to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o religion_n by_o join_v judaisme_n and_o christianism_n together_o yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o about_o with_o these_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o weathercock_n or_o ship_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n as_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o imply_v that_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a may_v signify_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o as_o not_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o we_o fall_v first_o into_o one_o error_n then_o into_o another_o and_o be_v first_o of_o one_o sect_n after_o that_o of_o another_o and_o can_v settle_v no_o where_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o our_o time_n wherein_o many_o forsake_v their_o orthodox_n teacher_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n turn_v anabaptist_n seeker_n quaker_n and_o man_n above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n sacrament_n sabbath_n such_o we_o must_v not_o be_v not_o so_o erroneous_a heretical_a unstable_a this_o text_n agree_v with_o many_o other_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 14._o colos._n 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o note_v by_o curcellaâ—s_n great_a be_v our_o frailty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o seducer_n therefore_o let_v we_o he_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wit_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v preserve_v we_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o byway_n that_o lead_v our_o soul_n into_o destruction_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v save_v we_o 2._o these_o strange_a doctrine_n can_v promote_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n by_o grace_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o which_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v therewith_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o believe_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o care_n in_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o establish_v with_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o follow_v and_o practice_v it_o it_o must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v firm_o fix_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n but_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o by_o meat_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v mean_v doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n such_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o all_o abolish_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o also_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o superstitious_a wretch_n whether_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n for_o meat_n may_v here_o signify_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o other_o various_a strange_a and_o different_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n of_o all_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n and_o though_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o so_o pertinacious_o fix_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o advance_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o follow_v which_o have_v not_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v occupy_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v walk_v therein_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o in_o their_o practice_n constant_o to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v justify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v true_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a bring_v he_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o sum_n be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o certain_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o belief_n profession_n practice_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o can_v further_o our_o happiness_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o return_v to_o judaisme_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v 2._o a_o right_a unto_o it_o grant_v unto_o christian_n deny_v unto_o jew_n and_o other_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 1_o 2._o they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 1._o altar_n here_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n body_n slay_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o have_v this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v legal_a and_o levitical_a for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thereof_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o may_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o custom_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v and_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
and_o illiterate_a people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n though_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o high_o improve_v and_o exquisite_a humane_a learning_n both_o art_n and_o language_n beside_o ignorance_n and_o error_n corrupt_a lust_n inordinate_a affection_n violent_a passion_n indispose_v it_o very_o much_o and_o make_v it_o most_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o strong_o bend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o it_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o this_o defacement_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o substance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o by_o nature_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_n god_n write_v that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v 2._o he_o write_v nothing_o in_o this_o heart_n but_o his_o law_n and_o his_o save_a truth_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v without_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o write_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fancy_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v 3._o before_o these_o divine_a doctrine_n can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o error_n lust_n false_a opinion_n must_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v like_o blank_a paper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v like_o good_a ground_n to_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a and_o like_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heat_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o exercise_v this_o power_n by_o read_v hear_v meditation_n conference_n prayer_n let_v he_o never_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o help_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o enthusiast_n who_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o person_n of_o high_a attainment_n as_o they_o boast_v as_o though_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n have_v so_o little_a solid_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a error_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n and_o integrity_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o powerful_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v these_o in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o write_v with_o power_n and_o leau_v a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o right_a 6._o god_n do_v not_o write_v these_o law_n perfect_o and_o full_o in_o man_n heart_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n by_o degree_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v no_o man_n must_v neglect_v they_o whilst_o this_o mortal_a life_n continue_v for_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n further_o than_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o inscription_n of_o these_o law_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o to_o be_v write_v to_o so_o many_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v saint_n 7._o though_o god_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n by_o these_o mean_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mean_n can_v reach_v §_o 11._o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o perform_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o real_a hearty_a and_o total_a submission_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v protect_v and_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o god_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o in_o great_a mercy_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v our_o case_n that_o except_o he_o prevent_v we_o by_o grant_v and_o vouchsase_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a upon_o our_o immortal_a soul_n we_o can_v never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n so_o as_o to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o ver._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o people_n and_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o latter_a be_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o former_a 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n absolute_o in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a infinite_o and_o eternal_o bless_v for_o so_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o except_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n neither_o 2._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o ordination_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o man_n as_o immortal_a and_o rational_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o 4._o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o some_o certain_a people_n by_o choose_v and_o single_v they_o from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o special_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o person_n or_o people_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorisied_a and_o to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o their_o lord-redeemer_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a protection_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o know_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o all_o blessing_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o eternal_o and_o full_o happy_a thus_o much_o be_v